sometime_o two_o as_o in_o act_n 20.20_o 21_o 27._o compare_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n under_o repentance_n and_o faith_n also_o in_o that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n alone_o it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o no_o no_o more_o than_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v will_v warm_v any_o or_o be_v you_o fill_v will_v fill_v any_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o salvation_n as_o annex_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o suppose_v that_o to_o contain_v the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o save_v be_v not_o part_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v to_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n nor_o no_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n without_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v they_o save_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o call_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n but_o thing_n that_o accompany_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v contain_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o and_o he_o that_o take_v one_o for_o all_o without_o all_o as_o our_o wise_a author_n do_v will_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o a_o part_n be_v no_o portion_n the_o great_a fallacy_n with_o which_o satan_n delude_v many_o man_n be_v that_o which_o logician_n call_v à _fw-la benè_fw-la compositis_fw-la ad_fw-la malè_fw-la divisa_fw-la when_o he_o get_v they_o to_o take_v religion_n into_o piece_n and_o then_o take_v one_o piece_n for_o religion_n one_o cry_v up_o god_n another_o cry_v up_o christ_n another_o faith_n another_o love_n another_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v god_n without_o christ_n or_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o faith_n without_o love_n or_o love_n without_o work_n but_o now_o take_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man._n yet_o again_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o to_o it_o let_v i_o make_v it_o clear_a than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o by_o compare_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o you_o read_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o why_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v or_o be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o gal._n 6.15_o he_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o col._n 3.11_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o cashier_v both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n as_o former_o now_o my_o belove_a if_o you_o shall_v take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o though_o each_o be_v say_v to_o be_v avail_v i_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v take_v any_o one_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o your_o salvation_n upon_o it_o you_o be_v undo_v let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o proselyte_n look_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n nor_o the_o new_a creature_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o consider_v alone_o and_o apart_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n he_o name_v one_o only_o because_o where_o one_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o wherever_o one_o be_v saving_o there_o be_v all_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n and_o work_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v one_o of_o venning_n thing_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o think_n on_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a if_o it_o be_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o will_v give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o author_n ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o object_n further_o that_o no_o answer_n but_o this_o alone_a can_v right_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n pag._n 15._o we_o reply_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o delusive_a in_o his_o sense_n take_v faith_n for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o one_o grace_n and_o duty_n exclusive_a of_o repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o god_n usual_a way_n of_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o in_o a_o complex_fw-la comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o or_o not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o can_v heal_v it_o but_o if_o our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o without_o repentance_n will_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o awaken_v conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o covetous_a deceitful_a prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 6.13_o 14._o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n for_o we_o read_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n be_v thorough_o awaken_v and_o their_o spirit_n be_v deep_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n which_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v shoot_v into_o their_o soul_n they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2.37_o then_o as_o follow_v vers_n 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o company_n of_o people_n in_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o gaoler_n be_v and_o in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a distress_n they_o do_v as_o the_o gaoler_n do_v as_o the_o gaoler_n seek_v advice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v just_o so_o the_o awaken_v convince_a jew_n seek_v advice_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o author_n be_v this_o answer_n of_o peter_n a_o right_a answer_n or_o not_o 1._o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a answer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o
vnle_v grace_n deliver_v he_o or_o set_v he_o free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o again_o augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o a_o law_n that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o law_n grace_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o gracious_a law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a glorify_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a make_v perfect_a and_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a law_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o law_n that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o already_o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o glorify_v otherwise_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o same_o five_o century_n salvian_n of_o marseilles_n write_v his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n where_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a law_n 1633._o book_n four_o pag._n 140._o edit_fw-la ox._n 1633._o in_o nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la pâ—â—itur_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la â—nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v reproach_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o wicked_a christian_n the_o christian_a law_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o we_o we_o may_v bring_v other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o especial_o the_o first_o three_o justin_n the_o martyr_n cyprian_a end_n augustin_n who_o all_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n our_o next_o witness_n be_v bradwardin_n who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o our_o author_n can_v in_o reason_n except_o against_o he_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13_o page_z of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o england_n and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la talem_fw-la legem_fw-la 29._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagiam_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 29._o &_o quam_fw-la legem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la christianam_fw-la god_n give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o law_n and_o what_o law_n but_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_a law_n again_o he_o thus_o argue_v si_fw-la sola_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o 64._o ibid_fw-la p._n 63_o 64._o wherefore_o have_v god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n give_v another_o law_n yea_o other_o law_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a as_o what_o wâ—â—_n say_v before_o do_v testify_v especial_o since_o both_o these_o law_n to_o wit_n old_a and_o new_a of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v and_o hard_o to_o keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v any_o thing_n by_o more_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o few_o as_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o philosopher_n unanimous_o testify_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o decent_o or_o neat_o more_o profitable_o and_o better_a by_o many_o mean_n than_o by_o few_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o positive_a law_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n why_o do_v you_o not_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o here_o bradwardin_n express_o call_v our_o christian_a law_n a_o positive_a new_a law_n as_o distinct_a both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 64._o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n imaginable_a sic_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la summus_n oeconomus_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o god_n be_v the_o high_a ruler_n in_o his_o most_o great_a house_n the_o high_a prince_n in_o his_o most_o great_a principality_n and_o the_o high_a king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o most_o great_a kingdom_n wherefore_o than_o can_v he_o enact_v or_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o christian_a law_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o keep_v but_o contemn_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n and_o shall_v inour_v eternal_a damnation_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o bradwardin_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o reward_v he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o augustin_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v any_o more_o out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o above_o 300_o year_n ago_o the_o profound_a doctor_n bradwardin_n express_o affirm_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a new_a law_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o all_o this_o we_o think_v the_o world_n may_v now_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o hence_o also_o people_n may_v learn_v what_o credit_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o man._n from_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n we_o will_v come_v low_o down_o and_o see_v what_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o we_o find_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o 32._o disp_n 22._o thesi_fw-la 32._o that_o evangelium_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legis_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o these_o word_n beneficii_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 30._o gomari_fw-la operum_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 14._o thesi_fw-la 30._o etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n unto_o and_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n acts._n 14.3_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_n 20.24_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o isa_n 52.7_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o from_o the_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d evang._n est_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n or_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomatus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o next_o when_o we_o look_v homeward_o again_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o own_o british_a divine_n we_o find_v the_o great_a of_o they_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o only_a at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n no_o popish_a bishop_n such_o as_o bradwardin_n be_v who_o our_o author_n quote_v with_o such_o a_o elogium_fw-la against_o we_o
condition_n of_o justification_n sect_n iii_o of_o his_o three_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n no_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n wrought_v in_o or_o do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o three_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o prevent_v grace_n prepare_v dispose_n and_o fit_v his_o people_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o first_o save_v work_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v their_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n 3._o error_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o page_n 9_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n in_o we_o that_o any_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o that_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v thereby_o now_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o what_o shall_v follow_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o hold_v the_o priority_n of_o any_o preparation_n disposition_n qualification_n or_o condition_n before_o justification_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o 2._o we_o hold_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v soul_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connexion_n with_o justification_n they_o be_v disposition_n or_o qualification_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la semper_fw-la justificamur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o be_v never_o and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v always_o justify_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v effectual_a call_v and_o what_o be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o new_a birth_n together_o with_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o that_o principle_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v according_a to_o our_o judgement_n so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v always_o infallible_o connect_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o opinion_n actual_a faith_n qualify_v we_o as_o a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o we_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o disposition_n antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o justification_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n too_o 5._o that_o the_o say_v seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o its_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o upon_o which_o justification_n always_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v initial_a sanctification_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n first_o beget_v in_o we_o by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a root_n or_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v our_o progressive_a sanctification_n through_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o after_o justification_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n in_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o put_v effectual_a call_v before_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o god_n call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a call_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_v make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o person_n so_o call_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v before_o justification_n again_o in_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o there_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o select_a people_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o they_o and_o some_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o second_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v he_o justify_v they_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n further_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dispense_n his_o saving_n grace_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o that_o whosoever_o he_o pardon_v and_o justify_v he_o first_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_a conversion_n import_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o convert_v this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o paul_n record_v by_o luke_n act_v 26.17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v justification_n because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n before_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o self-evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v real_o change_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o believe_v
the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a writer_n which_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o end_n and_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n consequently_n conversion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o convert_v grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o till_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o convert_v grace_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o god_n order_n of_o dispense_n save_v grace_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o our_o author_n see_v well_o enough_o 16._o lett._n pag._n 16._o when_o he_o quote_v gal._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o first_o in_o execution_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o end_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v now_o we_o demand_v if_o a_o man_n must_v have_v faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o he_o must_v he_o not_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o vnbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a virtue_n and_o do_v it_o not_o denominate_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n peter_n say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o judas_n v._n 20._o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v both_o be_v holy_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n must_v be_v holy_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o sure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o something_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thus_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o by_o prevent_v convert_v grace_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o that_o change_n be_v from_o falsehood_n to_o truth_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o a_o unholy_a vnbeliever_n become_v a_o holy_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o be_v immediate_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o penitent_a believe_v and_o here_o we_o may_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v through_o grace_n some_o holy_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n by_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o put_v repentance_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v sincere_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o to_o our_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o we_o prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n antecedent_o to_o our_o justification_n reason_n 1._o first_o we_o reason_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o much_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v bold_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v a_o qualification_n and_o that_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v hence_o evident_a because_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v a_o qualification_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a condition_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o less_o for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n only_o passive_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o be_v the_o agent_n free_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o then_o our_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o be_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o conceivable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v unto_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o justification_n what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o none_o thould_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o qualification_n and_o then_o because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v save_v faith_n unto_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o special_a favourite_n and_o thereby_o qualiâ—ie_v they_o for_o justification_n we_o can_v see_v no_o shadow_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o impossibility_n but_o that_o god_n may_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v qualify_v a_o man_n with_o faith_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v a_o qualification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o great_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o illustrate_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o free_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o free_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v himself_o qualify_v they_o therewith_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o of_o god_n own_o give_v nor_o do_v faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o be_v condition_n hinder_v their_o be_v qualification_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o qualify_a condition_n and_o a_o qualify_a condition_n be_v a_o qualification_n we_o have_v indeed_o give_v more_o to_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a qualification_n or_o a_o mere_a condition_n for_o neither_o be_v qualification_n nor_o condition_n mere_o as_o qualification_n and_o as_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o a_o special_a condition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a notion_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o
before_o repentance_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o act_v repentance_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o immediate_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o this_o be_v not_o calvin_n sense_n let_v they_o free_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o can_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n such_o repentance_n as_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.23_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v again_o elsewhere_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o mark_n 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o caeterùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la colligi_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la causam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v infer_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o be_v convert_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o ordo_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la notatur_fw-la the_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v mark_v out_o because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o from_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a upon_o repentance_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o holy_a disposition_n before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n again_o on_o luke_n 3._o v._o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n eadem_fw-la inquit_fw-la vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quotidie_fw-la insonat_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la paremus_fw-la viam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sublatis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la viam_fw-la praecludunt_fw-la accessum_fw-la demus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o same_o voice_n say_v he_o daily_a sound_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o these_o word_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o calvin_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n go_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n hold_v true_a repentance_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o our_o first_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o we_o with_o he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v after_o the_o several_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o after_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o our_o life_n and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n call_v the_o best_a repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o anathematise_v we_o for_o this_o opinion_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la optimam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la novam_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 13._o anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v only_o the_o best_a repentance_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n their_o curse_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o firm_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o only_o best_a repentance_n and_o this_o best_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n in_o its_o perfection_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v not_o only_o after_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o be_v after_o justification_n itself_o and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o still_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o calvin_n succeed_v beza_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n plain_o for_o we_o and_o say_v in_o his_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la aptos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la reddat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o art_n 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o apt_a or_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 11_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o power_n to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o medicine_n of_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o use_v that_o medicine_n right_o because_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n for_o as_o when_o one_o desperate_o sick_a be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o physician_n not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o medicine_n for_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o medicine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o but_o also_o adversary_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o same_o physician_n first_o what_o that_o medicine_n be_v than_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v final_o that_o by_o the_o same_o physician_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o remedy_n propose_v again_o art_n 19_o this_o remedy_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o double_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v or_o fit_v our_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n particular_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o these_o passage_n of_o beza_n we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v dispose_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n
and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o change_v no_o thing_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v though_o weak_a passionate_a man_n shall_v never_o so_o often_o think_v and_o bold_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a will_v still_o remain_v true_a though_o man_n think_v and_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o it_o be_v false_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v once_o false_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n will_v still_o remain_v false_a though_o our_o author_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o both_o think_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v too_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o christian_a people_n neither_o to_o believe_v our_o author_n nor_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o reproachful_a word_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o we_o bring_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n for_o what_o we_o say_v against_o he_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o advise_v people_n not_o to_o trust_v either_o he_o or_o we_o without_o trial_n but_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o to_o trust_v those_o who_o they_o find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v most_o trusty_a and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o matter_n consider_v christian_n what_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15.14_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n before_o god_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o minister_n blind_o without_o consider_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o lead_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o matth._n 24.4_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o like_a advice_n our_o lord_n great_a apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o advice_n he_o give_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o and_o as_o a_o preservative_n and_o antidote_n against_o be_v deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o moreover_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o he_o commend_v the_o berean_o as_o people_n of_o a_o noble_a generous_a mind_n for_o try_v his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o act_n 17.11_o it_o be_v not_o any_o slowness_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o receive_v ready_o and_o yet_o search_v diligent_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o by_o search_v they_o find_v all_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n commend_v they_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o can_v and_o do_v work_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o by_o search_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o immediate_o believe_v and_o ready_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o if_o the_o berean_o or_o any_o other_o people_n have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v real_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commend_v they_o also_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o act_n 26.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o a_o man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a with_o respect_n to_o you_o or_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v true_a and_o convince_a to_o you_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o our_o lord_n over_z and_z beside_o his_o own_o verbal_a testimony_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v his_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o when_o convince_v by_o the_o notorlety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v wonderful_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v it_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o that_o account_n they_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o his_o miracle_n by_o raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o invisible_a secret_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o by_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.24_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o do_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o blasphemous_a cavil_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o strong_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v from_o god_n mark_v 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 12.25_o 26_o 28_o 29._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v devilish_a and_o wherever_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o always_o the_o devil_n interest_n decay_v and_o himself_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v yea_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o
suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o author_n though_o we_o thus_o write_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o admit_v but_o rather_o than_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n with_o its_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o mr._n hamilton_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o first_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a because_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o mere_a man_n beside_o they_o two_o be_v evil_a by_o original_a sin_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n section_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o error_n against_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a saulation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n pag._n 9_o 18_o 29._o and_o pag._n 30_o 31._o where_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n now_o to_o refute_v this_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n unto_o mr._n william_n defence_n of_o gospel_n truth_n from_o pag._n 18_o to_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o error_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v refute_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o yet_o because_o the_o author_n discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n in_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o point_n we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insi_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o also_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o of_o we_o himself_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o rector_n rule_v by_o a_o prescribe_a law_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o misrepresent_v we_o to_o the_o people_n pag._n 9_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n as_o aforesaid_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o honest_o he_o deal_v by_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n in_o draw_v this_o inference_n from_o a_o pretend_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o say_v our_o author_n they_o antedate_v the_o last_o day_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o saviour_n here_o the_o world_n see_v what_o doctrine_n he_o fix_v upon_o mr._n williams_n next_o let_v they_o turn_v to_o pag._n 56._o of_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v these_o express_a word_n of_o mr._n williams_n he_o christ_n treat_v with_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o will_v now_o rule_v and_o hereafter_o judge_n now_o can_v christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o can_v we_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o be_v that_o man_n brain_n who_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o only_a on_o the_o by_o we_o declare_v therefore_o again_o that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o judge_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o first_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n purpose_v to_o give_v and_o according_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o not_o of_o fall_v angel_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o lose_v race_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n three_o that_o in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n do_v not_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n rule_v we_o according_a to_o a_o external_a law_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a lord_n who_o have_v free_o purpose_v to_o save_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o in_o give_v the_o foresay_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o rector_n or_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o state_v law_n prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o transaction_n with_o christ_n concern_v we_o five_o but_o yet_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v enact_v and_o constitute_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o law_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n by_o this_o law_n he_o both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o rector_n and_o governor_n rule_v we_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o law_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o that_o 8.51_o see_v also_o ps_n 103.17_o 18._o pr._n 28.13_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 55.7_o jer._n 36.3_o act_n 2.38_o &_o â—_o 19_o &_o 16.31_o &_o 26.18_o heb._n 5.9_o &_o 12.14_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 22.14_o john_n 8.51_o ho_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o meaning_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o
declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o be_v necessary_o perform_v by_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o any_o grace_n even_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v absolute_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v on_o our_o perform_n of_o some_o antecedent_n condition_n by_o our_o mere_a natural_a strength_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v pelagianism_n or_o rather_o semipelagianism_a condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n promise_v of_o regenerate_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n of_o special_a grace_n through_o which_o the_o elect_n believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v antecedent_o to_o our_o perform_v those_o condition_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n and_o the_o cause_n must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n before_o the_o effect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o orthodox_n minister_n about_o the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v those_o absolute_a promise_n some_o think_v they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isai_n 49.6_o compare_v with_o act_n 13.47_o 48._o and_o isai_n 53.11_o psal_n 22.30_o and_o 110.3_o other_o think_v they_o be_v make_v through_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v show_v special_a mercy_n unto_o his_o select_a people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n mystical_a by_o save_v illumination_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n which_o shall_v continue_v the_o succession_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o isa_n 54.1_o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o gal._n 4.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o to_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mother_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n such_o be_v the_o promise_v record_v isa_n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o isa_n 59.21_o ezek._n 36.22_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o with_o heb._n 8.10_o these_o and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v immediate_o unto_o nor_o to_o be_v immediate_o pleadable_a in_o faith_n by_o any_o individual_a person_n before_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n which_o she_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n or_o 3_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o judge_n it_o best_o to_o say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o one_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o and_o that_o continual_a addition_n of_o new_a member_n be_v make_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolute_a promise_n and_o for_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o this_o way_n we_o oppose_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v all_o good_a man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love_n notwithstanding_o such_o little_a difference_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o perform_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o first_o grace_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o we_o say_v those_o promise_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o antecedent_n condition_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o promise_a grace_n we_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a grace_n which_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v indeed_o ordinary_o necessary_a unto_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o ever_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a grace_n without_o their_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o that_o grace_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o for_o though_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o give_v the_o first_o save_v grace_n to_o any_o without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o know_v god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o so_o he_o be_v find_v of_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v again_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o he_o please_v god_n may_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o a_o man_n absolute_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v always_o give_v it_o and_o never_o in_o any_o case_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o justify_v or_o glorify_v a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n remain_v such_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o himself_o by_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o free_a liberty_n as_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o merciful_a benefactor_n to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o extraordinary_o without_o the_o antecedent_n use_v of_o mean_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o doctor_n twisse_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o particular_o the_o new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v absolute_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o antecedent_n condition_n so_o he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o say_v new_a heart_n i'faith_o and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ordinary_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o
uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o motive_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n willing_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o and_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n whence_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a essential_a nature_n of_o man_n freewill_n consist_v in_o this_o power_n of_o act_v willing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a undeterminedness_n or_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a even_o when_o all_o thing_n pre-requisite_a to_o its_o do_v and_o act_v do_v meet_v together_o and_o concur_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v and_o act_v upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v but_o mention_v with_o approbation_n a_o passage_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_n and_o dignify_v divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 139_o 140_o 141._o as_o for_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a to_o do_v good_a and_o forbear_v evil_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o without_o or_o from_o a_o inward_a blind_a instinct_n but_o from_o a_o understand_a principle_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n more_o false_a or_o absurd_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v necessary_o determine_v to_o all_o good_a and_o from_o all_o evil_a from_o a_o overpower_v sense_n of_o the_o becomingness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o vileness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o creature_n or_o by_o ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n attainable_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o shall_v certain_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o each_o there_o be_v some_o immorality_n and_o wicked_a action_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o but_o very_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n to_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o that_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o consent_v to_o but_o a_o extraordinary_o deprave_v and_o wicked_a wretch_n let_v the_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o be_v what_o they_o will_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n contrive_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o a_o most_o oblige_a friend_n torture_v of_o innocent_a babe_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a villainy_n sure_o then_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o vivid_n sense_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n in_o gneral_n as_o will_v whilst_o it_o last_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o will_v deliberate_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o get_v past_o all_o danger_n of_o sudden_a surprisal_n so_o long_o as_o we_o inhabit_v these_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o present_a unhappy_a circumstance_n but_o i_o say_v so_o powerful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a unrighteousness_n disingenuity_n unreasonableness_n folly_n and_o madness_n of_o oppose_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v acquire_v even_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o shall_v determine_v we_o effectual_o against_o all_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n st._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o bishop_n fowler_n be_v may_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n assist_v our_o faculty_n in_o that_o production_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n incline_v and_o byass_n we_o to_o act_v and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o principle_n into_o act_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o actual_a believe_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o likewise_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o free_a performance_n of_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o author_n confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v strict_o conditional_a 10.18_o lett._n p._n 24._o mat._n 26.39_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o the_o strict_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n perform_v that_o condition_n as_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a believe_v when_o we_o be_v influence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mere_a infallible_a certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o elect_n believe_v in_o christ_n can_v hinder_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v conditional_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v conditional_a we_o shall_v next_o prove_v against_o our_o author_n that_o it_o real_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o we_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n disp_n 22._o pag._n 259._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n sunt_fw-la potissimum_fw-la dvae_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr justificatione_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la rom._n 1.17_o 1_o johan_n 2.25_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v conditional_a ii_o that_o by_o a_o condition_n we_o understand_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o give_v we_o the_o promise_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v these_o two_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o conditional_a as_o aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n 3._o by_o testimony_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v even_o of_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n affirm_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o 1._o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v and_o we_o begin_v with_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o where_o though_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o
faith_n so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v the_o require_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o promise_a benefit_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v nothing_o more_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n but_o thesetwo_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o both_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o a_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a 2._o but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o think_v and_o say_v that_o faith_n single_o and_z separately_z consider_v by_o itself_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o only_a receive_n consent_v trust_v condition_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o beside_o this_o receptive_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n beside_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o act_n 10.43_o there_o be_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n the_o performance_n whereof_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n exod._n 33.5_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n you_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v up_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v off_o thy_o ornament_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o call_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ornament_n be_v a_o call_n to_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n till_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o call_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v first_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n jerem._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n here_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v till_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o jeremiah_n shall_v tell_v they_o from_o he_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o without_o dishonour_v himself_o by_o so_o do_v we_o read_v also_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n matth._n 3.1_o 2._o that_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_o 1.17_o and_o to_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o call_v repentance_n the_o dispose_n condition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v not_o like_o this_o but_o we_o little_a value_n that_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o our_o warrant_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o any_o about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o stand_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o stand_v for_o unto_o death_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o the_o forgive_a we_o our_o sin_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o repent_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o need_v we_o prove_v this_o to_o christian_n we_o think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o but_o if_o any_o protestant_n that_o own_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v deny_v it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o repentance_n for_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sius_fw-la and_o have_v suspend_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o repent_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n jerem._n 36.3_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o scripture_n show_v that_o repentance_n be_v so_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v suspend_v till_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v first_o in_o execution_n 2._o god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o sincere_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v forgive_v witness_v isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v ezek._n 18.21_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o transgressious_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 30._o prov._n 28.13_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v psal_n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v still_o in_o his_o trespass_n luke_n 13.3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o benefit_n promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v obtain_v as_o we_o can_v prove_v if_o common_a sense_n be_v deny_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n dr._n owen_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o object_n justification_n include_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o essential_a notion_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v before_o justification_n stification_n also_o answer_v we_o admit_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
truth_n that_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o object_n further_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v sincere_o repent_v before_o he_o believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v after_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v before_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o silly_a sophism_n if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o abide_a seed_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o between_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v fiducial_o consent_v act_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o have_v several_a act_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v come_v between_o they_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n we_o say_v that_o from_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n for_o 1._o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n 2._o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n sincere_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o the_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n be_v immediate_o justify_v and_o pardon_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o write_v thus_o sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la svas_fw-la conciones_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o then_o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o 3._o and_o last_o he_o require_v a_o trust_n or_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n order_n of_o thing_n judicious_o set_v forth_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o lose_v sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o assent_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o require_v our_o repentance_n he_o require_v that_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o suppose_v we_o so_o repent_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n indefinite_o he_o require_v that_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v through_o grace_n arrive_v at_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v instant_o pardon_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o get_v a_o right_n to_o life_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o repent_v to_o make_v we_o through_o grace_n hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n but_o partly_o after_o and_o partly_o before_o faith_n after_o the_o principle_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v and_o trust_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o exact_a order_n observe_v by_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v hinder_v no_o christian_a from_o believe_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n who_o can_v he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a who_o ever_o prove_v a_o lyar._n certain_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a too_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o wit_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v its_o grace_n this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n live_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v space_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n if_o the_o man_n die_v present_o after_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o his_o part_n the_o spirit_n perfect_v his_o begin_a sanctification_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n consummate_v his_o salvation_n without_o require_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o he_o live_v it_o be_v require_v that_o proportionable_o to_o his_o talent_n and_o time_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n that_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n again_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v patience_n meekness_n humility_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v
be_v sincere_a consist_v in_o a_o real_a true_a hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o grace_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o 3._o this_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v the_o least_o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n much_o less_o the_o unconceivable_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 4._o as_o this_o obedience_n do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n itself_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o purchase_n or_o merit_v our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o god_n actual_a donation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o purchase_v our_o right_n to_o it_o by_o his_o obediential_a suffering_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o promise_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o our_o right_n to_o it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n god_n will_v actual_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.2_o rom._n 6.23_o so_o that_o 5ly_n since_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n neither_o merit_n nor_o give_v we_o right_o unto_o nor_o yet_o actual_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n may_v continue_v our_o right_n to_o and_o may_v give_v we_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v first_o by_o plain_a scripture_n scripture_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n require_v our_o obedience_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o for_o that_o see_v mat._n 11.29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v see_v also_o john_n 13.34_o and_o 14._o v._o 15_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o v._o 10_o 14._o rom._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 8._o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 12._o v._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o eph._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o 1._o thess_n 4._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.12_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o 12._o v._o 1._o and_o 13._o v._o 1_o 5._o jam._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 27._o and_o 2._o v._o 12._o and_o 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 2._o v._o 1_o 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 5._o v._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.11.17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o john_n v._n 8_o 9_o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o rev._n 2.5_o rev._n 14.6_o 7_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n on_o our_o perform_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o now_o both_o these_o be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o real_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v they_o unto_o man_n that_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o penitent_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 27._o 26_o 27._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o hope_n that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o disobedient_a rebel_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o bless_a paul_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o he_o himself_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n st._n peter_n ask_v the_o question_n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n answer_v it_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o the_o word_n any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o draw_v back_o if_o he_o apostatise_v the_o lord_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v he_o unto_o perdition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n when_o or_o 18.26_o chap._n 18.26_o if_z a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v in_o such_o sin_n without_o repentance_n bless_a and_o holy_a paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v caution_v we_o all_o against_o such_o as_o deceiver_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.6_o ephes_n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v that_o all_o persevere_v penitent_a obedient_a believer_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n 8.51_o joh._n 8.51_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
may_v be_v observe_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o say_v sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v never_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v at_o any_o time_n notable_o interrupt_v by_o act_n of_o wilful_a presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n again_o and_o that_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o justify_v a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o much_o more_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o they_o have_v time_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n he_o perform_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o his_o heart_n but_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o likewise_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o fellow-thief_n by_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v he_o last_o he_o trust_v in_o and_o pray_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o another_o world_n and_o who_o can_v help_v and_o save_v he_o after_o this_o life_n luke_n 22.40_o 41_o 42._o this_o that_o penitent_a malefactor_n do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o low_a and_o miserable_a a_o condition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o obedience_n which_o that_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n yield_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o circumstance_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n other_o in_o better_a circumstance_n perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o clear_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n but_o upon_o other_o account_n also_o we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v our_o god_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v its_o be_v likewise_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n nay_o all_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n if_o yet_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o beside_o faith_n sincere_a obedience_n may_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o love_v to_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o by_o the_o word_n condition_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v suspend_v our_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n consummate_a salvation_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o have_v perform_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o through_o grace_n we_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n its_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o our_o brethren_n agree_v to_o this_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v that_o word_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_o there_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n before_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n condition_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o use_n of_o it_o indeed_o we_o can_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v we_o by_o some_o well-meaning_a man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scriptural-word_n for_o if_o that_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n incarnation_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n infant-baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o hereafter_o only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o expound_v it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v preach_v one_o sermon_n without_o use_v some_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v and_o real_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n think_v that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n grace_n alone_o such_o be_v effectual_a call_v on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o call_v we_o effectual_o and_o who_o infuse_v the_o say_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o we_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v effectual_o call_v ourselves_o and_o infuse_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o ourselves_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o our_o have_v a_o abide_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o be_v quid_fw-la praerequisitum_a something_a pre-required_n to_o our_o right_n perform_v the_o condition_n but_o not_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o
this_o father_n why_o even_o god_n for_o none_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o he_o none_o so_o affectionate_a as_o he_o thorefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v thou_o his_o son_n although_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o although_o thou_o return_v naked_a yet_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v return_v and_o he_o will_v rejoice_v more_o in_o thy_o return_n than_o in_o another_o man_n sobriety_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v on_o condition_n that_o thou_o repent_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o compare_v thy_o hunger-starve_a condition_n with_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o father_n hire_a servant_n that_o thou_o forsake_v the_o swine_n those_o unclean_a beast_n that_o thou_o come_v back_o to_o thy_o father_n though_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o thou_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v nor_o be_o i_o worthy_a to_o be_v now_o call_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o tertullian_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n antecedent_o to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n next_o to_o tertullian_n we_o allege_v bless_v cyprian_a for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la etc._n etc._n operum_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 1._o epist_n 18._o edit_n colon._n agrip._n an._n 1617._o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o still_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o such_o they_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o after_o a_o grievous_a fall_n they_o may_v obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o great_a humility_n in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n page_n 59_o dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o kind_a affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o lord_n here_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o carnal_a father_n or_o a_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o large_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o evil_a sinful_a father_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o his_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a son_n yet_o if_o afterward_o he_o see_v he_o reform_v and_o have_v forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o be_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n amend_v and_o change_v to_o sober_a and_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o innocency_n or_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n he_o both_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o he_o former_o have_v cast_v off_o he_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o fatherly_a joy_n how_o much-more_a do_v that_o one_o and_o true_a father_n who_o be_v good_a merciful_a and_o kind_a yea_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n itself_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o child_n neither_o do_v he_o threaten_v wrath_n to_o the_o penitent_a nor_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v but_o he_o rather_o promise_v they_o pardon_v and_o favour_n whence_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v who_o mourn_n for_o he_o that_o mourn_v move_v compassion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o proud_a heap_n up_o to_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n page_n 60._o scimâ—s_n juxtd_n divinarâ—m_fw-la scripturdrum_n fidem_fw-la ductore_fw-la &_o hortatore_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la peccatores_fw-la redigi_fw-la &_o veniam_fw-la atque_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la non_fw-la denegari_fw-la we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o exhorter_n that_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o deny_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o prophecy_n the_o enemy_n have_v get_v power_n over_o they_o and_o have_v raise_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o division_n and_o contention_n their_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o sleepy_a way_n of_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v most_o passionate_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o watch_v and_o prayer_n to_o earnest_n frequent_a fervent_a prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v press_v they_o thereunto_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o spend_v day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v likewise_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pag._n 16._o of_o that_o book_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n labour_v and_o watch_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o be_v advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v or_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o confess_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o fault_n whereby_o we_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n offend_v the_o lord_n we_o promise_v that_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v his_o commandment_n by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n before_o they_o repent_v indeed_o to_o tell_v people_n that_o god_n pardon_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o repent_v it_o be_v falsa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la false_a or_o deceitful_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o curare_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la volumus_fw-la occidere_fw-la the_o way_n to_o cure_v but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o kill_v soul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o write_v the_o 31._o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a page_n 37._o and_o cyprian_n himself_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 143._o qui_fw-la peccantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 2._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tom._n 2._o he_o who_o flatter_v a_o sinner_n with_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a word_n give_v he_o occasionto_fw-it sin_n and_o do_v not_o restrain_v but_o nourish_v his_o sinful_a lust_n whereas_o he_o who_o at_o once_o both_o reprovesâ—_n and_o instruct_v his_o brother_n by_o give_v he_o more_o solid_a and_o firm_a counsel_n he_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n who_o i_o love_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o cunning_a and_o cozen_a compliance_n but_o to_o provide_v sound_a and_o save_a remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n he_o a_o ignorant_a unskilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o swell_a be_v hollowness_n of_o wound_n and_o whilst_o he_o keep_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n close_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o bowel_n he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n more_o dangerous_a the_o wound_n must_v be_v open_v and_o incision_n must_v be_v make_v and_o the_o malady_n must_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n even_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_a let_v the_o sick_a person_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v as_o he_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o endure_v yet_o afterward_o he_o will_v thank_v the_o chirurgeon_n when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v thus_o cyprian_n and_o sure_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o it_o
salvation_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o all_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o a_o restoration_n absolute_a into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o chap._n and_o gal._n 2.16_o 2._o reason_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 3.36_o but_o they_o who_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n happy_a psal_n 32.1_o neither_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o condemnation_n neither_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o they_o therefore_o who_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n since_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o act_v 10.43_o reason_n 3._o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v restitution_n for_o all_o then_o be_v they_o restore_v either_o 1_o when_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v destinate_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v false_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o shall_v original_a sin_n any_o whit_n damage_n mankind_n be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n forgive_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o 2._o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v proclaim_v which_o be_v false_a for_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v their_o posterity_n restore_v but_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o all_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v restore_v or_o 3._o they_o be_v restore_v when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v false_a also_o and_o can_v be_v for_o so_o no_o man_n before_o that_o moment_n shall_v have_v be_v restore_v which_o none_o will_v grant_v neither_o be_v all_o restore_v from_o that_o time_n because_o without_o doubt_n even_o at_o that_o moment_n and_o afterward_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n burn_v hot_a against_o some_o of_o christ_n accuser_n condemner_n crucifier_n and_o mocker_n thus_o our_o divine_n argue_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o actual_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n because_o they_o yet_o want_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o condition_n those_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o promise_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o synod_n have_v in_o effect_n beforehand_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o have_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n last_o we_o find_v that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n declare_v and_o prove_v that_o perseverance_n in_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v itself_o promise_v absolute_o without_o any_o proper_a condition_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o always_o and_o in_o all_o elect_n justify_v person_n to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n here_o then_o be_v two_o thing_n hold_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o justify_v though_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n therefore_o write_v on_o the_o five_o article_n they_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o 153._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 157_o 153._o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o benefit_n offer_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o true_o faithful_a upon_o this_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n only_o offer_v but_o not_o give_v for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o john_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o it_o be_v false_a say_v they_o that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o grace_n offer_v upon_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n promise_v absolute_o by_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v the_o end_n other_o touch_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_v concern_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n be_v conditional_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v persevere_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n also_o have_v make_v most_o free_a and_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o so_o by_o they_o as_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n here_o promise_v be_v life_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o attain_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n namely_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o here_o god_n promise_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a condition_n since_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v promise_n concern_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o absolute_a gift_n by_o which_o god_n consider_v man_n disability_n hoth_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v or_o effect_n the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o himself_o do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o constant_o fear_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v conditional_a but_o of_o constant_a fear_n be_v absolute_a i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o last_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o use_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n fâ—â—_v 1_o it_o will_v from_o this_o condition_n follow_v that_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o of_o course_n he_o offer_v they_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o which_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 2._o tâ—is_n be_v a_o idle_a condition_n for_o it_o make_v perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o persevere_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n if_o therefore_o god_n offer_v perseverance_n upon_o this_o condition_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o itself_o thus_o they_o show_v that_o perseverance_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v without_o any_o other_o proper_a condition_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o perseverance_n be_v so_o promise_a and_o give_v as_o to_o exclude_v and_o prevent_v always_o a_o partial_a temporary_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_n for_o we_o find_v that_o discourse_n of_o perseverance_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o elect_n their_o three_o position_n be_v these_o very_o same_o person_n thus_o regenerate_v 125._o ibid._n art_n v._o pag._n 121_o 122_o 123_o 124_o
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o
scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o convert_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o any_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o any_o holy_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n then_o may_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o pardon_v without_o be_v in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n without_o any_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v without_o they_o but_o all_o true_a protestant_n except_o antinomian_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v continue_v without_o any_o sanctification_n without_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o disposition_n with_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v without_o justification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o can_v be_v begin_v before_o justification_n at_o first_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o from_o a_o new_a heart_n believe_v and_o repent_v and_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promife_v either_o initial_a or_o progressive_a sanctification_n on_o condition_n of_o justification_n this_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o we_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o reason_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o show_v sanctification_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v possible_o be_v continue_v without_o justification_n whereas_o if_o justification_n may_v be_v begin_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v we_o think_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n or_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o get_v by_o faith_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n 12._o let._n p._n 12._o and_o so_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v effectual_a call_v and_o a_o heart_n renovation_n and_o sanctification_n begin_v now_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o show_v that_o if_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o go_v before_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o justification_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o begin_v sanctification_n because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o thorough_o after_o justification_n be_v make_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o none_o can_v be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o initial_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o fit_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v thereupon_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o then_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o perfection_n thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a what_o we_o undertake_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n some_o holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n produce_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o and_o before_o justification_n and_o that_o thereupon_o justification_n follow_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v possible_o lie_v and_o deceive_v but_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o hold_v this_o priority_n of_o initial_a sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o first_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o verify_v the_o expression_n and_o fence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v they_o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a turretine_n licet_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n 744._o instit_fw-la theol._n elenct_n part_n 2._o p._n 744._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o accompany_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o certain_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o because_o god_n can_v pardon_v sin_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v impenitent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o either_o meritorious_o or_o instrumental_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o say_v repentance_n be_v only_o a_o qualify_a but_o not_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n a_o appendix_n of_o the_o three_o section_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o through_o conversion_n we_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o preliminary_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n concern_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o justification_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a infallible_a connection_n with_o it_o as_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n with_o which_o man_n be_v always_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o can_v possible_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o think_v that_o ordinary_o they_o do_v precede_v justification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n too_o in_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v all_o such_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n our_o author_n deny_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v all_o concur_v with_o he_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o effectual_a call_v and_o the_o first_o save_v conversion_n since_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o as_o for_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n if_o he_o will_v or_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o deny_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o all_o his_o author_n calvin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assembly_n of_o divine_n do_v deny_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v they_o or_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v some_o part_n that_o he_o like_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v concern_v those_o disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o preparation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n we_o shall_v 1._o name_v they_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 2._o declare_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v concern_v they_o 3._o show_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o name_v they_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n and_o
translation_n which_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v or_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o thus_o than_o they_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o conversion_n the_o first_o position_n there_o be_v certain_a external_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n etc._n on_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o article_n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v free_o by_o they_o and_o other_o while_o free_o omit_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a this_o they_o prove_v from_o rom._n 10.14_o as_o also_o from_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o other_o scripture_n mark_v 6.20_o act_n 13.46_o psal_n 58.4_o 5._o the_o second_o position_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a effect_n go_v before_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v such_o as_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o punshment_n a_o bethink_v of_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n and_o some_o hope_n or_o pardon_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n or_o rapture_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o forego_v action_n tame_v and_o prepare_v they_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n one_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o who_o upon_o bear_v s._n peter_n sermon_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n desire_v deliverance_n and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n all_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o those_o word_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o this_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o form_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o many_o action_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v go_v before_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nativity_n 3_o to_o conclude_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n for_o he_o employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n will_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n immediate_o be_v prepare_v by_o no_o knowledge_n no_o sortow_v no_o desire_n no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o will_v any_o care_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o fit_o and_o wise_o first_o to_o wound_v the_o confâ—iences_n of_o their_o auditor_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o beg_v faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o three_o position_n who_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n those_o do_v he_o true_o and_o serious_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o by_o the_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o abuse_n or_o the_o event_n therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n when_o the_o incitement_n of_o divine_a grace_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v feign_o by_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o earnest_a pathetical_a entreaty_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v yeâ—_n reconcile_v to_o god_n those_o exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a those_o expostulation_n gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n those_o promise_n revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o serious_o invite_v all_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o serious_a conversion_n sure_o both_o god_n shall_v deceive_v many_o who_o he_o call_v in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v may_v be_v accuse_v of_o false_a witness_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o conversion_n do_v neglect_n to_o obey_v may_v be_v more_o excusable_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o leave_v man_n unexcusable_a which_o be_v only_o exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a the_o four_o position_n those_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o dispose_v he_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o cease_v to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o conversion_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o repulse_n of_o this_o initial_a or_o enter_v grace_n the_o talon_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n be_v take_v from_o none_o but_o from_o he_o who_o first_o bury_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n mat._n 25.28_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o yea_o that_o be_v most_o evident_o note_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n because_o god_n be_v first_o forsal_a 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o but_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a or_o that_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n without_o some_o fault_n of_o man_n go_v before_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o exciting_a grace_n or_o any_o help_n which_o he_o have_v once_o confer_v towards_o man_n conversion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o man_n conversion_n thus_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pelagian_o ever_o â—anght_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o continue_v in_o a_o good_a will_n who_o before_o he_o be_v forsake_v for_o sake_n no_o man_n 7._o aug._n vel_fw-la prosper_v aâ—_n art_n fall_v ad_fw-la 7._o and_o ost-time_n convert_v many_o that_o forsake_v he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prosper_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o one_o vincentius_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n the_o five_o position_n these_o forego_v effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v stifle_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o rebellious_a will_n and_o in_o many_o be_v so_o that_o some_o in_o who_o heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o deliverance_n have_v be_v imprint_v be_v change_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o reject_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o freedom_n from_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n detrver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n iâ—_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o
heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o return_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o six_o position_n the_o very_a elect_a in_o those_o act_n go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o so_o but_o that_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o resistance_n they_o may_v be_v just_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_n repel_v and_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o enlighten_v they_o yet_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o forward_o till_o he_o have_v thorough_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regenerate_a son_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o jerem._n 14.7_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o jerem._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o follow_v even_o those_o that_o hold_v off_o and_o retire_v from_o he_o no_o call_v will_v be_v effectual_a there_o will_v be_v no_o filial_a adoption_n and_o even_o election_n itself_o ground_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o ascribe_v persevere_v aug._n de_fw-fr bonow_v persevere_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o seven_o position_n those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v when_o they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o these_o act_n forego_v regeneration_n and_o extinguish_v the_o initial_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n be_v just_o forsake_v by_o god_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o forsake_v we_o true_o pronounce_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o same_o demerit_n harden_v and_o unconvert_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o god_n but_o that_o either_o by_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o commit_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v have_v which_o ground_n be_v forelay_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n without_o all_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n may_v take_v from_o such_o man_n that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n also_o owe_v this_o to_o no_o man_n that_o when_o he_o resist_v enlighten_v and_o exciting_a grace_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o lust_n he_o shall_v then_o soften_v and_o mollify_v he_o by_o that_o special_a grace_n which_o no_o hard_a heart_n resist_v rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o again_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v be_v not_o convert_v perish_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n john_n 5.34_o 40._o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n act_v 28.27_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v groâ—â—_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o thus_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n give_v their_o judgement_n at_o large_a and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o disposition_n which_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o save_a conversation_n all_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o their_o collegiate_n suffrage_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v preparation_n and_o disposition_n previous_a to_o save_v conversation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n from_o who_o we_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o very_a divine_n who_o our_o author_n in_o his_o letter_n will_v suborn_v to_o be_v witness_n against_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o do_v all_o three_o expressy_a approve_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o britain_n divine_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o dr._n ames_n have_v a_o entire_a disputation_n against_o maccovius_fw-la concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o conversion_n it_o and_o some_o other_o dissertation_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o with_o his_o short_a scholastical_a reply_n to_o grevinchovius_n in_o that_o disputation_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o position_n reject_v as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o disposition_n any_o wise_a meritorious_a of_o justification_n in_o the_o second_o position_n he_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a disposition_n for_o that_o reason_n so_o to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n disposition_n as_o without_o any_o distinction_n to_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v all_o preparatory_a affection_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o sinner_n whereby_o god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o congruous_a conversion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v he_o in_o a_o order_n and_o course_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o regeneration_n this_o be_v as_o judicious_o and_o wise_o doâ—e_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o meritorious_a work_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o in_o his_o 3d._a position_n but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v say_v ames_n that_o in_o every_o sinner_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o some_o disposition_n tend_v to_o conversion_n go_v before_o it_o although_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o 5_o position_n de_fw-fr istis_fw-la inquit_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quâm_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o syn._n dord_n ad_fw-la art_n 3._o &_o 4._o proposuerunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la britanni_n sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o disposition_n say_v ames_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n divine_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o article_n there_o be_v some_o external_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n and_o there_o be_v some_o internal_a effect_n previous_a to_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n think_v of_o deliverance_n some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ames_n high_o approve_v what_o we_o have_v quote_v before_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o suffrage_n then_o he_o quote_v perkins_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n book_n 1._o c._n 5._o in_o his_o 8_o position_n so_o great_a say_v ames_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v it_o by_o one_o rash_a sentence_n seem_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o second_o and_o also_o to_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a
against_o the_o papist_n 6._o institut_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 15_o §_o 6._o they_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o beget_v matter_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o mere_a of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o as_o if_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v have_v good_a fruit_n but_o now_o what_o place_n have_v those_o most_o pestilent_a sophister_n leave_v unto_o christ_n where_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o and_o display_v his_o virtue_n why_o they_o say_v that_o be_v have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n of_o merit_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o improve_n the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o calvin_n quote_v here_o more_o full_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n we_o see_v more_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n be_v there_o dispute_v against_o to_o wit_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_v his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o they_o perpetual_o confound_v these_o two_o justification_n and_o initial_a sanctification_n on_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n there_o deny_v and_o disprove_v now_o this_o be_v premise_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n who_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n deny_v all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n whereas_o calvin_n here_o deny_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o here_o deny_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v before_o justification_n can_v merit_v justification_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n too_o because_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o moral_a work_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o merit_v justification_n and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n previous_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pighius_fw-la he_o only_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o special_a save_a grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v his_o natural_o live_v and_o rational_a faculty_n to_o produce_v such_o action_n as_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o with_o ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n hold_v and_o maintain_v concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n but_o in_o his_o other_o book_n maintain_v it_o himself_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v yet_o object_v that_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n will_v be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o previous_a disposition_n which_o we_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n maintain_v we_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o become_v all_o ingenuous_a man_n to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o calvin_n be_v there_o confute_v yet_o to_o excuse_n calvin_n argue_v from_o it_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n therein_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n who_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o urge_v it_o frequent_o against_o the_o pelagian_o now_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o angustin_n therefore_o calvin_n know_v this_o may_v argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o augustins_n sense_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o calvin_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o several_a time_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o fence_n of_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o he_o who_o so_o do_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o thus_o calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o quum_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la debeant_fw-la aggredi_fw-la fideles_fw-la nisi_fw-la ceriâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n praecipit_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o in_o oratione_fw-la potissimum_fw-la requiritur_fw-la haec_fw-la certitudo_fw-la since_o believer_n shall_v undertake_v no_o work_n but_o with_o a_o sure_a conscience_n as_o paul_n command_v in_o rom._n 14.23_o this_o assurance_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o person_n 17._o see_v also_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o 17._o but_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 15._o §_o 22._o in_o rebus_fw-la etiam_fw-la minutissimis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la paulus_n apart_o clamat_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o even_o in_o the_o most_o minute_n little_a thing_n as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o these_o passage_n calvin_n speak_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n quote_v by_o our_o author_n he_o must_v either_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n and_o from_o it_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
way_n of_o preparation_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o confident_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o their_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n agree_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o may_v be_v firm_o and_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o through_o grace_n they_o can_v possible_o miscarry_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n thus_o we_o preach_v and_o we_o know_v none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o we_o hope_v none_o will_v any_o more_o say_v so_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o new_a gospel_n heretofore_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o account_v at_o geneva_n 592._o geneva_n turret_n instit_fw-la theolog._n elenct_n part_n 2._o loc_n 15._o quest_n 5._o p._n 592._o for_o turretin_n late_o teach_v there_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n attain_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o many_o precedent_n operation_n and_o god_n who_o will_v effect_v that_o work_n in_o man_n not_o by_o violent_a rapture_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n carry_v it_o on_o use_n various_a disposition_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v save_v grace_n at_o least_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v so_o that_o there_o be_v various_a act_n previous_a to_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n or_o step_n towards_o the_o thing_n itself_o before_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o they_o be_v either_o external_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n or_o be_v in_o his_o power_n such_o as_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a or_o they_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v excite_v by_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unconvert_v such_o as_o the_o reception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n some_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o turretin_n in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1688._o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n concernnig_v the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n which_o ordinary_o go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_a conversion_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o singular_a but_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o many_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o enough_o and_o indeed_o too_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o our_o author_n three_o error_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n chap._n iii_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o convert_v a_o vnbeliever_n and_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o our_o author_n praise_n that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o from_o the_o 17_o line_n of_o the_o 15_o page_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o he_o discourse_v well_o enough_o and_o show_v how_o indispensible_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o sinner_n believe_v on_o christ_n and_o what_o warrant_v he_o have_v from_o the_o command_n as_o also_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n so_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a end_n for_o he_o give_v several_a miserable_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o put_v unto_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o he_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o ask_v the_o minister_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o be_v find_v no_o such_o question_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v some_o way_n understand_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v common_o report_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o common_a report_n be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v easy_o reply_v one_a that_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n in_o so_o many_o express_a formal_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o unconvert_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n elect._n these_o faith_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v have_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o themselves_o and_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v â—o_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v to_o his_o ruin_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v the_o foresay_a question_n and_o shall_v be_v commend_v for_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v it_o serious_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 2._o he_o may_v reply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n why_o do_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n put_v that_o same_o question_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o they_o compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n have_v they_o no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o warrant_v minister_n to_o put_v question_n to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o put_v question_n to_o the_o minister_n again_o he_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o put_v such_o a_o question_n 2._o cap._n 14._o art_n 1_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o same_o assembly_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v such_o a_o large_a description_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o their_o confession_n may_v be_v ready_o furnish_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n which_o they_o know_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v ask_v since_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v wise_o and_o judicious_o answer_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o get_v and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o three_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n common_o report_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v and_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o thing_n report_a was_z know_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o they_o do_v all_o some_o way_n understand_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n 18._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o own_o apostle_n as_o plain_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n
how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v for_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a myself_o that_o i_o be_o so_o deep_o humble_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o save_v in_o that_o way_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n i_o find_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o those_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n find_v it_o diffioult_v to_o be_v thorough_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o who_o be_o a_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n in_o my_o nature_n to_o be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o that_o that_o very_a unwillingness_n make_v it_o very_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o i_o may_v be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o teach_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o natural_a conscience_n nor_o blame_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o ingenuous_a confession_n if_o you_o think_v my_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a frame_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o very_a wretched_a creature_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o what_o help_v you_o can_v towards_o the_o get_n of_o my_o nature_n change_v and_o my_o heart_n deep_o humble_v but_o you_o think_v i_o be_o deep_o humble_v already_o because_o i_o say_v this_o believe_v be_v hard_a whereas_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a reason_n of_o my_o so_o say_v may_v be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o deep_o humble_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o 3._o he_o ask_v the_o unbeliever_n whether_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_n and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o this_o to_o which_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o answer_n sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o of_o you_o or_o because_o of_o my_o own_o natural_a conscience_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o of_o you_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o threaten_v i_o that_o if_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o what_o distrust_n i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v persecute_v i_o or_o do_v i_o some_o mischief_n this_o better_a become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o inquisition_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o of_o my_o natural_a conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o natural_a conscience_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o confidence_n enough_o but_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o all_o that_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o we_o unbeliever_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_n and_o i_o find_v that_o same_o distrust_n often_o within_o myself_o i_o can_v conceal_v it_o from_o god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o natural_a religion_n teach_v we_o and_o many_o of_o we_o believe_v this_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o supernatural_a positive_a religion_n and_o since_o i_o can_v conceal_v it_o from_o god_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o to_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o supernatural_a positive_a religion_n a_o part_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o credibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gofpel_n record_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o credibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o it_o sir_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o record_n yourself_o and_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o discourage_v unbeliever_n from_o confess_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o shall_v rather_o desire_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o their_o ground_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o when_o you_o know_v they_o you_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o then_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n you_o have_v for_o the_o credibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-record_n you_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n convince_v and_o convert_v such_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o be_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o he_o ask_v the_o unbeliever_n whether_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v ready_o reply_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o christ_n ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v whether_o do_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v other_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n or_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o goodwill_n tosave_v other_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n than_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v historical_o and_o dogmatical_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o christ_n ability_n and_o goodwill_n to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n for_o i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v clear_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o firm_o believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o without_o contradict_v that_o testimony_n you_o can_v positive_o say_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o christ_n be_v certain_o willing_a to_o save_v because_o i_o be_o yet_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o a_o unbeliever_n neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v possible_o know_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o i_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v determinate_o that_o i_o be_o certain_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o other_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v that_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o i_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o otherwise_o i_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o i_o must_v now_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o non-elect_a christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o if_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n absolute_o and_o that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o one_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v even_o though_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o if_o one_o
plain_a with_o you_o i_o think_v this_o your_o last_o answer_n be_v much_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o good_a one_o among_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a i_o offer_v these_o thing_n follow_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christian_a believer_n 1._o the_o objection_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n sind_v not_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o believe_v be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_a and_o so_o by_o change_v the_o term_n and_o put_v work_n for_o act_n you_o think_v to_o impose_v upon_o silly_a woman_n and_o such_o like_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o you_o have_v say_v much_o when_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n when_o you_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o the_o objection_n say_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v no_o work_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v though_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a act_n so_o difficult_a that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n work_n it_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n 2._o i_o demand_v why_o you_o change_v the_o term_n and_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n whereas_o the_o objection_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n but_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n because_o impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n instead_o of_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n and_o a_o difficult_a act_n if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o only_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a act_n but_o whatever_o reason_n may_v move_v you_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v that_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n 11._o let._n pag._n 11._o for_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v before_o and_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o john_n 6.28_o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o page_n after_o you_o absolute_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o old_a say_n oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v a_o weak_a deceive_v man_n yourself_o or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o it_o will_v no_o wise_n relieve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o insirument_n for_o 1._o here_o you_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o justification_n therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o at_o all_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o not_o the_o objection_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o be_v no_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o your_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o man_n get_v and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a here_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o office_n or_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o its_o own_o act_n of_o existence_n the_o objection_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o unanswered_a for_o still_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o objection_n assert_n that_o its_o very_a difficult_a for_o a_o unbeliever_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o absolute_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n this_o be_v your_o intention_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n otherwise_o your_o answer_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o objection_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n and_o fall_v dead_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v have_v it_o already_o from_o yourself_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o that_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n i_o give_v you_o a_o three_o answer_n and_o therein_o three_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n work_n when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n whether_o you_o do_v mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n or_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o 1._o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n deny_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o affirm_v yea_o and_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n too_o of_o your_o answer_n upon_o that_o denial_n 2._o you_o can_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n unless_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o out_o of_o your_o right_a mind_n for_o to_o answer_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a bodily_a work_n but_o a_o inward_a heart-work_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v the_o objection_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o outward_a bodily_a work_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n the_o objection_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n for_o inward_a heart-work_n be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v therefore_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n you_o must_v also_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a heart-work_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o inward_a heart-work_n for_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n
of_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n before_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o charge_v public_o on_o minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o author_n way_n to_o bring_v evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o bold_o to_o accuse_v without_o proof_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la throw_v abundance_n of_o dirt_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n some_o of_o it_o will_v stick_v well_o but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v little_a of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o some_o man_n as_o for_o our_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v much_o unlawful_a kindness_n for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n and_o hearer_n who_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o for_o such_o sinful_a person_n we_o have_v much_o civil_a kindness_n and_o christian_a compassion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o transgress_v by_o this_o we_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o but_o if_o our_o author_n mean_a that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o their_o antinomian_n and_o sinful_a practice_n or_o that_o we_o encourage_v they_o in_o such_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o we_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o be_v both_o dispease_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o we_o most_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o seek_v god_n for_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n that_o we_o show_v unto_o any_o who_o be_v true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o now_o let_v all_o who_o fear_n god_n judge_n and_o even_o let_v our_o author_n own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o for_o this_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o and_o calumniate_v seven_o calumny_n his_o seven_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o page_n 27_o of_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o chage_n the_o young_a minister_n with_o be_v for_o the_o new_a rational_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o be_v despiser_n or_o neglecter_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zanchy_a twiss_n ames_n and_o perkins_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o subvert_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v no_o fit_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v yet_o more_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n because_o first_o divinity_n have_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a original_a than_o reason_n to_o wit_n divine_a revelation_n second_o because_o divinity_n can_v be_v right_o learn_v without_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o our_o author_n manifest_o insinuate_v that_o 1._o we_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a 2._o that_o our_o new_a divinity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 3._o that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_v and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o thing_n not_o one_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o the_o brethren_n be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v be_v already_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o our_o divinity_n be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a relation_n but_o upan_v our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a so_o divine_a revelation_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o then_o as_o natural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n natural_a so_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a providence_n without_o we_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o so_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v what_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o for_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o religion_n our_o christian_a religion_n consider_v as_o christian_a and_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v proper_o supernatural_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v supernatural_o reveal_v therefore_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o have_v its_o original_a from_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la humanae_fw-la inventionis_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la coel_a be_v disciplinae_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o own_v no_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o entire_a complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v right_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o right_a knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o as_o our_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o learned_a know_v and_o
believe_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o can_v be_v right_o learned_a know_v and_o believe_v without_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o 1._o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o refine_v and_o perfect_a nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_a faculty_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o out_o open_v it_o clear_v it_o elevate_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o above_o its_o natural_a ability_n and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o see_v spiritual_a object_n in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o it_o can_v not_o see_v they_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n alone_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o rational_a creature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o teach_v other_o we_o do_v not_o then_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v either_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o 1_o we_o discern_v through_o grace_n the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o discover_v that_o every_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o hold_v reason_n right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o studious_a inquisition_n and_o observation_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o â—he_n truth_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o be_v rational_a divine_n and_o unless_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o study_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o rational_a divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a divine_a 46._o doubt_v conscience_n resolve_v p._n 46._o we_o demand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n do_v this_o author_n reason_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o studious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o drowsy_a student_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o dream_n as_o well_o as_o anabaptist_n say_v dr._n twiss_n but_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o wâ—ll_n as_o those_o prophet_n of_o wâ—â—om_n we_o read_v in_o jerem._n 23.25_o that_o they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v on_o the_o four_o general_n head_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v wipe_v they_o off_o and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o though_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o christ_n minister_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a love_n chap._n v._o where_o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o for_o our_o part_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o author_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o plain_a reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v so_o err_v and_o before_o people_n positive_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o entreat_v they_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o after_o due_a consideration_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o faithful_o declare_v to_o people_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v mere_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o have_v reveal_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o think_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o our_o mistake_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o and_o with_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o we_o have_v also_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o persuasion_n which_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o person_n so_o well_o dispose_v will_v find_v upon_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o our_o ground_n be_v solid_a and_o our_o reason_n cogent_n and_o conclusive_a yet_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v which_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o that_o mistake_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v real_o thankful_a first_o to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o right_a reason_n without_o rail_a and_o scold_v as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o that_o way_n of_o write_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o persuasion_n by_o rail_a at_o we_o and_o call_v we_o heretic_n if_o any_o attack_v we_o with_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n they_o will_v buâ—_n discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o better_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bare_a think_n or_o bold_a say_n that_o we_o be_v mistake_v